back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
popish_a divine_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o pluck_v he_o not_o down_o from_o thence_o corporal_o to_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n ascend_v up_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n to_o which_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v no_o bodily_a presence_n nor_o also_o mouth_n nor_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n must_v adore_v christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a teach_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o your_o teach_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o seem_v so_o afraid_a yourself_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n again_o you_o say_v you_o speak_v not_o proper_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o ij_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 99_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v where_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v god_n fotestole_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o the_o food_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o that_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n and_o mystery_n how_o flesh_n earth_n and_o a_o creature_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v one_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o honour_n chistes_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o some_o know_v it_o not_o and_o some_o do_v it_o not_o for_o some_o heretic_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o his_o humanity_n for_o extirpation_n of_o which_o error_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a nor_o cold_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o know_v right_a well_o the_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o one_o entire_a and_o godly_a honour_n and_o yet_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o fact_n 10._o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n 6._o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o profess_v christ_n yet_o have_v vain_a cogitation_n and_o fantasy_n in_o their_o head_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a become_v very_a fool_n in_o deed_n and_o count_v you_o it_o then_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o gross_a say_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v wherein_o so_o many_o old_a author_n have_v travayl_v and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n and_o wherein_o all_o godly_a teacher_n travail_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o bring_v you_o here_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o your_o cold_a and_o gross_a reason_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n here_o follow_v of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n winchester_n and_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a confirmation_n that_o s._n augustine_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a s._n augustine_n to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n saint_n ambrose_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o be_v these_o 12._o non_fw-la mediocris_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scabellum_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alibi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ucihi_fw-la thronus_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la adoranda_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la videamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la terrà m_fw-la illam_fw-la dicat_fw-la adorandam_fw-la propheta_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptione_n suscepit_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la antem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mistery_n adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la divisus_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o mean_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o foot_n stool_n for_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o foot_n stool_n of_o my_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v though_o lest_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o then_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v worship_v in_o our_o lord_n jesu_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n upon_o discussion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_o note_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o we_o worship_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_o present_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o they_o and_o thus_o with_o these_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n consonant_n to_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o before_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a how_o this_o author_n travayl_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o writhe_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o handle_v s._n augustine_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n against_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o confirm_v the_o old_a true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n the_o author_n write_v some_o more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o they_o other_o and_o use_v diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a few_o impugn_a but_o ever_o in_o vain_a as_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v most_o in_o vain_a have_v this_o author_n utter_v such_o untruth_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o this_o work_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o &_o of_o like_a how_o many_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v all_o reprove_v in_o this_o one_o work_n all_o such_o circumstance_n consider_v this_o book_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o releave_v
for_o your_o catholic_a confession_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o deed_n feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n this_o i_o confess_v also_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v jews_n turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o corporal_o feed_v our_o mouth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o neither_o i_o confess_v nor_o any_o scripture_n or_o auncyeut_n writer_n ever_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n except_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o tooth_n thus_o you_o have_v labour_v sore_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n and_o bring_v this_o your_o first_o book_n to_o a_o goodly_a conclusion_n sacrament_n for_o you_o conclude_v your_o book_n with_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n niggardly_a pinch_a god_n gift_n and_o diminish_v his_o liberal_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o for_o where_o christ_n hatâ—_n promise_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o we_o whole_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o apparel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v you_o clip_v his_o liberal_a benefit_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o one_o you_o make_v he_o to_o geve_v but_o only_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v your_o book_n a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n smith_n here_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o first_o book_n leave_v unanswered_a the_o rest_n of_o my_o book_n and_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n busi_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o answer_n thereof_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v unanswered_a again_o where_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o 17._o but_o these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n except_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v first_o set_v our_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n papist_n which_o be_v chief_o four_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n remain_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n christ._n so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o although_o there_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o savour_n the_o smell_n the_o bigness_n the_o fashion_n and_o all_o other_o as_o they_o call_v they_o accident_n or_o quality_n and_o quantitee_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o very_a bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o conversion_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o substance_n and_o although_o all_o the_o accident_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o same_o accident_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o thing_n but_o hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o stay_v they_o upon_o for_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v be_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o air_n be_v neither_o of_o that_o bigness_n fashion_n smell_v nor_o colour_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o these_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v clean_o go_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v whiteness_n but_o nothing_o be_v white_a there_o remain_v colour_n but_o nothing_o be_v colour_v therewith_o there_o remain_v roundness_n but_o nothing_o be_v round_o and_o there_o be_v bigness_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v big_a there_o be_v sweetness_n without_o any_o sweet_a thing_n softness_n without_o any_o soft_a thing_n break_v without_o any_o thing_n break_v division_n without_o any_o thing_n divide_v and_o so_o other_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n first_o decree_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o 3._o and_o after_o more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o school_n author_n who_o study_n be_v ever_o to_o defend_v and_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n all_o such_o matter_n una_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n antichrist_n have_v so_o dazzle_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o at_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n all_o sense_n &_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n also_o for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v very_a antichrist_n in_o deed_n except_o he_o have_v be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o sacrament_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a so_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_o as_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o receive_v very_a water_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o water_n be_v a_o element_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o the_o second_o principal_a thing_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o &_o natural_o in_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o here_o they_o vary_v not_o a_o little_a among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o but_o not_o natural_o nor_o sensible_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o natural_o and_o sensible_o and_o of_o the_o same_o bigness_n and_o fashion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o same_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o be_v there_o break_a and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o school_n author_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 5._o which_o nicholas_n the_o second_o constrain_v he_o to_o make_v which_o be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o say_v berengarius_fw-la shall_v promise_v to_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n nicholas_n &_o his_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n most_o infallible_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v go_v up_o unto_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o tarry_v until_o the_o world_n end_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o many_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v the_o world_n say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o you_o ever_o have_v 24._o and_o again_o he_o say_v many_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v look_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o look_v there_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o live_a child_n may_v discern_v the_o very_a true_a mother_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o plain_o intend_v the_o true_a child_n to_o continue_v alive_a and_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o division_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o grant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n uniform_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o understandinge_n and_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o preach_v which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v well_o term_v not_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o my_o judgement_n caunterbury_n you_o have_v so_o peruse_v these_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o difference_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o where_o before_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o part_n the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n now_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o new_a fantastical_a invention_n agree_v with_o neither_o part_n but_o to_o make_v a_o song_n of_o three_o part_n two_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a voluntary_a descant_n so_o far_o out_o of_o tune_n that_o it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o tenor_n nor_o mean_v but_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a jar_n that_o godly_a ear_n abhor_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o you_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o never_o be_v write_v before_o this_o time_n and_o utter_v therein_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a say_n that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o write_n appear_v some_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n quite_o against_o your_o own_o enterprise_n which_o make_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o after_o my_o answer_n hear_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n no_o more_o strive_v for_o the_o child_n see_v that_o yourself_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a with_o us._n and_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o god_n shall_v prosper_v this_o child_n to_o live_v many_o year_n see_v that_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v help_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o yet_o if_o divisyon_n may_v show_v a_o stepmother_n then_o be_v not_o you_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n child_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n make_v so_o many_o division_n for_o you_o divide_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o proper_a accidence_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o their_o own_o accidence_n and_o christ_n very_a flesh_n sacramental_o from_o his_o very_a blood_n although_o you_o join_v they_o again_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la and_o you_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n receave_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o you_o call_v they_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n you_o divide_v in_o such_o sort_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v write_v plain_o in_o your_o last_o book_n oh_o wicked_a stepmother_n that_o so_o divide_v christ_n his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o people_n after_o the_o difference_n follow_v the_o 3.4.5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o fardel_n and_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o by_o the_o figure_n which_o you_o call_v rejection_n not_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o any_o scripture_n or_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o matter_n plain_o before_o his_o eye_n i_o shall_v hear_v rehearse_v my_o word_n again_o and_o join_v thereto_o your_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a matter_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a devise_v matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o the_o papist_n invent_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n real_o corporal_o earth_n natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v here_o still_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o need_v no_o better_a nor_o strong_a proof_n then_o that_o which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o common_a creed_n creed_n wherein_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o decend_v into_o hell_n and_o rose_n again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_a people_n that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o creed_n make_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o depart_v hence_o from_o we_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o his_o body_n tarry_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o urgent_a a_o occasion_n give_v to_o make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o that_o doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o creed_n with_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v both_o here_o and_o go_v hence_o and_o both_o those_o two_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o least_o by_o profess_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v dissuade_v from_o believe_v the_o other_o be_v so_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n accord_v holy_a scripture_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o many_o deceaver_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o say_v christ._n and_o s._n mark_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n ul_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 3_o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n 8._o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o footstool_n and_o hereunto_o consent_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n reason_v this_o matter_n 5._o how_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o strange_a that_o be_v depart_v into_o another_o country_n see_v that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n author_n and_o be_v among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o
in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a really_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v real_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o but_o spiritual_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o and_o so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o honour_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v heat_n of_o disputation_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n good_a reader_n cite_v in_o my_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v clere_o that_o all_o this_o multiplication_n of_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o juggle_a than_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o saint_n augustine_n write_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o temperate_o and_o grave_o to_o a_o learned_a bishop_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v answer_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n nor_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o judge_v so_o of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v small_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n you_o utter_v where_o you_o learn_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o shift_n and_o with_o this_o fleight_n elude_v saint_n augustin_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shake_v of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o your_o father_n pighius_fw-la next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dialog_n dialogis_fw-la where_o he_o dispute_v and_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o say_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialog_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_a belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n dialogue_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n cale_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 12._o except_o the_o grain_n of_o come_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n of_o sacrament_n 22._o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o to_o the_o token_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n 15._o eran._n sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orth._n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n 15._o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o breed_v and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vestiment_n and_o apparel_n 46._o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n think_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eran._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o these_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o high_a first_o dialogue_n '_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n his_o humanity_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n heal_v sickness_n and_o death_n be_v accedent_n for_o they_o go_v &_o come_v era._n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v delyver_v from_o corruption_n death_n &_o mortality_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v '_o orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quite_o clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n &_o death_n quantity_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n &_o have_v the_o same_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o say_n seem_v true_a &_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_v 17._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v aâ—ter_a that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bigness_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o
from_o the_o beginning_a he_o take_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o cranmer_n oxford_n and_o with_o many_o hoâ—e_a word_n reprove_v he_o that_o once_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o feel_n of_o wholesome_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n which_o he_o have_v only_o defend_v by_o writynge_n and_o all_o his_o power_n but_o also_o allure_v other_o man_n to_o the_o like_a with_o great_a liberality_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v reward_n for_o error_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allure_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n do_v cherish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o long_a order_n be_v then_o pronounce_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o tripartite_a declamation_n be_v repent_v that_o he_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v so_o temper_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o require_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o offender_n nor_o yet_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o same_o altogether_o to_o go_v unpunished_a yea_o though_o they_o have_v repent_v as_o in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v choose_v of_o three_o kynde_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v &_o he_o have_v choose_v pestilence_n for_o three_o day_n the_o lord_n forgive_v give_v he_o half_o the_o time_n but_o didnt_a release_n all_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o he_o also_o to_o who_o although_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v due_a accord_v to_o the_o canon_n sing_v he_o repent_v from_o his_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n at_o this_o time_n judge_v he_o to_o death_n of_o which_o lest_o he_o shall_v marvel_v to_o much_o he_o shall_v hear_v some_o first_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o lawful_a matrimony_n between_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o mother_n beside_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n while_o he_o be_v metropolitan_a now_o second_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o author_n and_o only_a fountain_n all_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n that_o so_o many_o year_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n do_v first_o rise_v and_o spring_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n only_o but_o also_o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sow_v they_o abroad_o by_o writynge_n and_o argument_n private_o and_o open_o not_o without_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—iquitatis_fw-la and_o further_o it_o seem_v meet_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o equality_n that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o late_a make_v even_o with_o thomas_n more_o chancellor_n that_o die_v for_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v make_v even_o with_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o that_o ridley_n hoper_n farrar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v even_o with_o that_o man_n it_o seem_v meet_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o part_n of_o equality_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o queen_n &_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o common_a people_n after_o this_o turn_v his_o tale_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o bid_v all_o man_n beware_v by_o this_o man_n example_n that_o among_o man_n nothing_o be_v so_o high_a that_o can_v promise_v itself_o safety_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n vengeance_n be_v equal_o stretch_v against_o all_o man_n &_o spare_v none_o therefore_o they_o shall_v beware_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v their_o prince_n fall_v and_o sing_v the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v not_o spare_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o this_o much_o less_o in_o the_o like_a cause_n she_o will_v spare_v other_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o make_v thereby_o any_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v now_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o by_o who_o calamity_n every_o man_n may_v consider_v his_o own_o fortune_n who_o from_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n none_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o next_o the_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o they_o may_v now_o see_v be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a degree_n sometime_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o archbishop_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o long_a time_n a_o man_n think_v in_o great_a assurance_n have_v a_o king_n on_o his_o side_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o defence_n to_o be_v debase_v from_o high_a estate_n to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o counsellor_n to_o become_v a_o caitiff_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o state_n that_o the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v not_o change_v condition_n with_o he_o brief_o so_o heap_v with_o misery_n on_o all_o side_n that_o neither_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o any_o hope_n of_o better_a fortune_n nor_o place_n for_o worse_a patient_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o take_v his_o death_n well_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a hid_v he_o not_o mistrust_v but_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o receive_v that_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n that_o be_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o arm_v he_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o 10._o dominus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la vos_fw-la tentari_fw-la ultra_fw-la quà m_fw-la far_o potestis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o strength_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o flame_n to_o seem_v like_o a_o pleasant_a dew_n add_v also_o the_o rejoice_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o his_o cross_n the_o patience_n of_o s._n laurence_n on_o the_o fire_n assure_v he_o that_o god_n if_o he_o call_v on_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n either_o will_v abate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o geve_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o long_o he_o glorify_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n declare_v what_o travel_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v he_o and_o all_o prevail_v not_o till_o that_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o call_v he_o home_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o place_n he_o much_o commend_v cranmer_n and_o qualify_v his_o former_a do_n thus_o temper_v his_o judgement_n and_o talk_n of_o he_o that_o while_o the_o time_n say_v he_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v soul_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o death_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o no_o comfort_n he_o will_v diligent_o labour_v he_o say_v and_o also_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a immediate_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v diriges_fw-la mass_n and_o funeral_n execute_v for_o he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o oxford_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o soul_n cranmer_z in_o all_o this_o mean_a time_n with_o what_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n he_o stand_v hear_n this_o sermon_n the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o body_n and_o countenance_n do_v better_o express_v they_o any_o man_n can_v declare_v one_o while_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o then_o again_o for_o shame_n let_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v the_o very_a image_n and_o shape_n of_o perfect_a sorrow_n lively_a in_o he_o express_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a time_n the_o tear_n gush_v out_o abundant_o archb._n drop_v down_o marvelous_o from_o his_o fatherly_a face_n they_o which_o be_v present_a do_v testify_v that_o they_o never_o see_v in_o any_o child_n more_o tear_n they_o brace_v out_o from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_n but_o special_o when_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n before_o the_o people_n it_o it_o be_v marvelous_a what_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n move_v all_o man_n heart_n that_o behold_v so_o heavy_a a_o countenance_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n in_o a_o old_a man_n of_o so_o reverend_a dignity_n cole_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n call_v
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
manner_n which_o we_o say_v not_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o local_o nor_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v &_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o faith_n sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a teach_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v in_o plain_a simple_a evident_a term_n and_o word_n such_o as_o can_v not_o by_o cavilation_n be_v mistake_v and_o construe_v so_o near_o as_o possible_o man_v infirmity_n permit_v and_o suffer_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o author_n and_o his_o company_n which_o he_o call_v we_o say_v do_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n who_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n similitude_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v ever_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n by_o similitude_n ne_o any_o language_n of_o man_n able_a to_o express_v god_n and_o his_o mysterye_n for_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v or_o herd_n may_v thorough_o express_v god_n invisible_a misterye_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v express_v they_o be_v no_o mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o thing_n visible_a wherein_o god_n work_v wonderful_o there_o may_v be_v great_a resemblance_n some_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v induction_n to_o make_v a_o man_n astonish_v in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a when_o he_o see_v thing_n visible_a so_o wonderful_o wrought_v and_o to_o have_v so_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o diverse_a good_a catholic_a devoute_a man_n have_v by_o diverse_a natural_a thing_n go_v about_o to_o open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n partly_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o fire_n partly_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o musician_n science_n the_o art_n the_o touch_n with_o the_o player_n finger_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cord_n wherein_o will_n have_v all_o travail_v the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v dark_a ne_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o similitude_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v only_a corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o by_o this_o author_n supposal_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o if_o this_o author_n err_v he_o do_v the_o reader_n to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o err_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o of_o myself_o begin_v the_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o martin_n bucer_n bucerus_n now_o resident_a at_o cambridge_n who_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o absent_a i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o as_o bucer_n speak_v it_o in_o latin_a expound_v the_o xrvi_fw-la chapter_n of_o saint_a matthew_n and_o then_o i_o will_v put_v the_o same_o in_o english_a bucers_n word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la veer_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o rady_n tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eoque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o simbolis_fw-la quam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittende_v cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la presentatione_n corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constar_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_fw-la sensuum_fw-la de_fw-la fectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a as_o the_o son_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o beam_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o presence_n man_n mind_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o token_n with_o no_o less_o certainty_n acknowlege_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o son_n present_v exhibit_v and_o show_v with_o his_o corporal_o light_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a secret_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o suffer_v we_o must_v simple_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v releve_n the_o default_n of_o our_o sense_n thus_o have_v bucer_n express_v his_o mind_n whereunto_o because_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o all_o part_n he_o note_v wise_o in_o the_o end_n how_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o supply_v where_o our_o sense_n fail_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v true_a although_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o bring_v in_o bucer_n be_v this_o to_o show_v how_o in_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n by_o incane_n of_o the_o son_n beam_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v in_o substance_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n and_o howsoever_o the_o son_n above_o in_o the_o distance_n appear_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n yet_o the_o beam_n that_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o as_o clerk_n say_v or_o at_o the_o lest_o as_o bucer_n say_v who_o i_o never_o hear_v account_v papiste_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n write_v pithy_o and_o plain_o and_o here_o encounter_v this_o auctor_fw-la with_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n direct_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o soever_o bucer_n be_v esteem_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o with_o this_o auctor_fw-la regard_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
reader_n the_o say_n of_o these_o author_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o here_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o resolve_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o smith_n do_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n in_o diversity_n of_o these_o respect_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v well_o consider_v the_o author_n say_n then_o geve_v credit_n to_o smith_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o this_o allegation_n of_o these_o author_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dare_v not_o once_o touch_v it_o and_o smith_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v it_o feel_v it_o so_o scawld_v hot_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o shrink_v away_o by_o and_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o burn_v his_o finger_n now_o here_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o matter_n body_n both_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o see_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o move_v the_o papist_n to_o make_v a_o new_a and_o contrary_a faith_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n what_o move_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o for_o scripture_n they_o allege_v none_o but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o not_o true_o understand_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n wrest_v out_o of_o tune_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o to_o jar_n and_o sound_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o scripture_n pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n take_v bread_n say_v they_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n they_o ever_o still_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o papist_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o say_n they_o make_v their_o shooteanker_n to_o prove_v thereby_o as_o well_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o most_o true_a then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v be_v his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v bread_n whereof_o they_o gather_v by_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n real_o present_a and_o no_o bread_n answer_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o their_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v examine_v but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v they_o any_o examination_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n body_n truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o weigh_v substantial_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n that_o understand_v the_o english_a tongue_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n also_o do_v affirm_v although_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o the_o word_n seem_v and_o purport_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o mystery_n in_o this_o speech_n more_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n which_o all_o christian_a ear_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v out_o another_o sense_n &_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v bear_v blood_n and_o although_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o no_o scrouple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v here_o be_v occasion_n give_v more_o full_o to_o entreat_v thereof_o in_o which_o process_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o that_o it_o be_v very_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n yet_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o suck_v this_o out_o of_o our_o own_o finger_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o as_o the_o school_n author_n and_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_n 57_o first_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v of_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 5._o and_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n judaeos_fw-la these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n tertullian_n likewise_o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martian_a he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o s._n cipryan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n 6._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o i_o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n then_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n clone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n epiphanius_n also_o say_v ancoprato_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o lofe_z which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n here_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o his_o whole_a life_n pertain_v both_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o teach_v basilius_n how_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n s._n hierom_n also_o say_v all_o that_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 66._o of_o the_o which_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hieremian_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesu_n 8._o who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a man_n thus_o agree_v s._n hierom_n with_o the_o other_o before_o rehearse_v that_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v worldly_a pleasure_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o take_v this_o bread_n die_v not_o a_o sinner_n death_n for_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o in_o other_o book_n to_o he_o entitle_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o soever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o do_v eat_v man_n die_v but_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o thou_o drinck_a thou_o have_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o sentence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n plain_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n 339._o although_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n and_o moreover_o s._n augustine_n most_o plain_o resolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 25._o dispute_v against_o two_o kind_n of_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christen_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v or_o believe_v because_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v these_o heretic_n all_o such_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n because_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v not_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o ungodly_a for_o such_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o heresy_n say_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o live_n show_v the_o contrary_a have_v either_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o do_v none_o evil_a or_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_o but_o indeed_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n dwell_v so_o in_o christ_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drinck_v my_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o such_o as_o live_v ungodly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n because_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o neither_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n 26._o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o receave_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n or_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwyse_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n note_v and_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o nourish_v the_o body_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o nevertheless_o die_v but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n eat_v but_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v by_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v further_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o some_o man_n to_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n &_o of_o no_o man_n to_o death_n and_o more_o over_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drinck_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n he_o bite_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o xxuj_o homely_a of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a follow_v he_o say_v thus_o 27._o this_o day_n our_o sermon_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v to_o eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o distribution_n how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drinck_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o token_n or_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v from_o he_o this_o therefore_o christ_n
yet_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n it_o have_v the_o liquour_n in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n depart_v from_o a_o unpenitent_a sinner_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o because_o of_o my_o ignorance_n i_o will_v fain_o leran_v of_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n how_o a_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v a_o evell_a man_n do_v and_o christ_n body_n be_v such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o say_v also_o how_o this_o evell_a man_n receive_v christ_n spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o evell_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v christ_n spirit_n within_o he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o say_n and_o have_v they_o not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o receave_v they_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n enter_v into_o a_o evell_a man_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o be_v not_o in_o he_o into_o who_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o present_a time_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o knowledge_n as_o you_o pretend_v which_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o if_o you_o can_v for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o ignorance_n to_o be_v upon_o your_o own_o part_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o recite_v he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o receave_v unworthe_o 12._o remain_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drinck_v condemnation_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n plain_o import_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o ever_o still_o you_o take_v for_o a_o supposition_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o my_o question_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n answer_v here_o direct_o unto_o they_o except_o mock_v and_o scorn_v be_v take_v for_o answer_v and_o where_o you_o deny_v that_o of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o own_o teach_n be_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o evell_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n into_o who_o he_o enter_v then_o must_v evell_a man_n be_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v evell_a man_n as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n that_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o your_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n although_o he_o tarry_v not_o long_o with_o every_o man_n that_o receive_v he_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tarry_v for_o the_o time_n with_o many_o which_o after_o forget_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o and_o then_o so_o must_v it_o be_v by_o these_o example_n in_o evell_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n must_v tarry_v in_o they_o although_o that_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n by_o your_o doctrine_n those_o evell_a man_n must_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o beliall_a and_o where_o you_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o it_o be_v no_o small_a contumely_n and_o injury_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o asscribe_v your_o feign_a and_o untrue_a gloze_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ._n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drinck_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n mind_n be_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o although_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o this_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n with_o faith_n reverence_n purite_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o sensible_o present_a for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o holy_a table_n present_a with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n &_o grace_n and_o be_v of_o they_o more_o fruitful_o receive_v then_o if_o corporal_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o bodily_a present_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o shall_v worthy_o come_v to_o this_o god_n board_n must_v after_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o consider_v first_o who_o ordain_v this_o table_n also_o what_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o come_v thereto_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o thereat_o he_o that_o prepare_v the_o table_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n wherewith_o he_o fee_v they_o that_o come_v thereto_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v his_o own_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o that_o come_v thereto_o must_v occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o this_o heavenly_a table_n with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o hart_n and_o godliness_n of_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o table_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v give_v and_o they_o that_o come_v otherwise_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n they_o come_v unworthe_o and_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v there_o spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drinken_fw-mi but_o despise_v christ_n most_o holy_a supper_n do_v come_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o common_a meat_n &_o drink_v without_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o that_o table_n winchester_n in_o the_o .97_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o column_n the_o author_n begin_v to_o traverse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o will_v distinct_a unworthy_a eat_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o our_o unworthines_n can_v not_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n sacrament_n that_o be_v evermore_o all_o one_o howsoever_o we_o swerve_v from_o worthiness_n to_o unworthynes_n and_o this_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o author_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o unworthy_a not_o to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n body_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v if_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o if_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o author_n teach_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v then_o but_o as_o manna_n be_v the_o eat_v whereof_o unworthy_o and_o unfaythful_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o gift_n of_o christ_n body_n erasmus_n note_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o
like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o understande_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o do_v s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n touch_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n fix_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n taste_v it_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o make_v read_v our_o tongue_n and_o die_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o a_o catechism_n by_o i_o translate_v and_o set_v forth_o i_o use_v like_o manner_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o my_o say_n diverse_a ignorant_a person_n not_o use_v to_o read_v old_a ancient_a author_n nor_o acquant_v with_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v carp_v and_o reprehend_v for_o lack_v of_o good_a understanding_n for_o this_o speech_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostom_n and_o all_o other_o like_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n figure_n and_o token_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n corporal_a hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v corporal_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v spiritual_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n eucharistia_n as_o eusebus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o sit_v continual_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n for_o their_o party_n winchester_n and_o yet_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o authority_n dissemble_v of_o purpose_n or_o by_o ignorance_n pass_v over_o this_o author_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o clere_o discuss_v to_o his_o intent_n will_v by_o many_o concepte_n furnish_v and_o further_o his_o matter_n and_o therefore_o play_v with_o our_o lady_n smile_v rock_v her_o child_n and_o many_o good_a mow_n so_o unsemely_a for_o his_o person_n as_o it_o make_v i_o almost_o forget_v he_o and_o myself_o also_o but_o with_o such_o matter_n he_o fill_v his_o leaf_n and_o forget_v himself_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o catechism_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o original_a whereof_o confute_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o few_o word_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n wherein_o beside_o the_o matter_n write_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o picture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o minestring_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v set_v forth_o the_o priest_n apparaled_a after_o the_o old_a sort_n and_o the_o man_n to_o receive_v knel_v barehead_a and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o host_n to_o his_o mouth_n a_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n which_o now_o this_o author_n will_v colour_v with_o speech_n of_o author_n in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o instruct_v rude_a child_n which_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o excuse_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v and_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o original_n be_v look_v one_o emissenus_fw-la emissene_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n come_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n require_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o man_n needs_o do_v that_o will_v worthy_o repair_v to_o this_o feast_n and_o as_o emissen_n speak_v these_o devout_a word_n of_o the_o inward_a office_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o do_v he_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o entreat_v the_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n devout_o speak_v by_o emissen_n say_v there_o be_v require_v no_o corporal_a precense_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_n mean_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o emissene_n if_o by_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n why_o to_o be_v feed_v there_o with_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o why_o shall_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o there_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v feed_v honour_n these_o mystery_n there_o and_o why_o shall_v emissene_n allude_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v none_o office_n there_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a eloquence_n and_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o illusion_n if_o the_o sacramental_a token_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n but_o in_o figure_n why_o shall_v not_o emissen_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesum_fw-la queritis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la you_o seek_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o say_v as_o this_o author_n do_v this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n do_v no_o worship_n here_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o down_o with_o the_o altar_n for_o fear_n of_o illusion_n which_o emissen_n do_v not_o but_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n and_o invit_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v to_o honour_v that_o food_n with_o such_o good_a word_n as_o before_o so_o far_o discrepant_a from_o this_o author_n teach_v as_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o from_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o adoration_n caunterbury_n herefor_n lack_v of_o good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n trifle_v away_o the_o matter_n with_o mock_v and_o mow_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o doctrine_n good_a and_o my_o erroneous_a and_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o substantial_a and_o learned_a answer_n unto_o my_o word_n for_o dali_v and_o play_v scold_a and_o mow_v make_v no_o quietness_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o man_n that_o know_v your_o condition_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o you_o have_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o trifle_n as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n you_o scip_v over_o either_o as_o you_o see_v he_o not_o or_o as_o you_o care_v not_o how_o sclender_o you_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n catechism_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n what_o pithy_a argument_n you_o make_v and_o what_o dexterity_n you_o have_v in_o gather_v of_o author_n mind_n that_o will_v gather_v my_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n here_o of_o a_o picture_n neither_o put_v in_o my_o book_n nor_o by_o i_o devise_v but_o invent_v by_o some_o fond_a painter_n or_o carver_n which_o paint_v and_o grave_n whatsoever_o their_o idle_a head_n can_v fancy_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v gather_v your_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o mislike_v the_o matter_n because_o i_o leave_v out_o of_o my_o book_n the_o
picture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v so_o vain_a a_o matter_n against_o i_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n i_o teach_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v but_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o add_v or_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o catechism_n sound_a and_o good_a in_o all_o man_n ear_n which_o know_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o emissen_v you_o agree_v here_o with_o i_o emesserie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v entreat_v before_o how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v in_o that_o same_o place_n make_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o emissene_n but_o most_o plain_o of_o all_o in_o my_o former_a book_n the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n and_o emissene_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a although_o you_o do_v pretend_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o than_o ignorance_n and_o what_o this_o word_n corporal_a mean_v corporal_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a marry_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o corporal_a i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o open_n thereof_o shall_v discuss_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v therefore_o plain_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o colour_a word_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o very_a and_o perfect_a man_n body_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o no_o for_o that_o understand_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n corporal_a body_n that_o have_v all_o such_o part_n without_o which_o may_v be_v a_o body_n but_o no_o perfect_a man_n body_n so_o that_o the_o lack_n of_o a_o finger_n make_v a_o lack_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n body_n marry_o if_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n such_o a_o body_n as_o bread_n and_o cheese_n be_v wherein_o every_o part_n be_v bread_n and_o cheese_n without_o form_n and_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v no_o such_o body_n to_o be_v a_o man_n body_n now_o have_v i_o show_v my_o ignorance_n declare_v now_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o those_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o lack_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o lack_v he_o not_o a_o little_a of_o his_o perfection_n and_o then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v one_o body_n that_o have_v part_n and_o have_v no_o part_n altar_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o emissen_n call_v the_o altar_n i_o reverend_a altar_n those_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o altar_n than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n a_o reverend_a font_n or_o the_o call_n of_o marriage_n reverend_a matrimony_n shall_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n clear_o absent_a in_o the_o godly_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n nor_o present_v only_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o ever_o you_o untrue_o report_v i_o to_o say_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o be_v effectual_o present_a by_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o feed_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v likewise_o present_a by_o spiritual_a renew_v and_o regenerate_v therefore_o where_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o emissene_n teach_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v to_o the_o font_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o communion_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o font_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o come_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o come_v to_o the_o font_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o there_o 1._o yet_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v violate_v then_o be_v he_o violate_v who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o sacranent_n 9_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n for_o as_o his_o humanity_n join_v to_o his_o divinity_n and_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 5._o even_o so_o if_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o we_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n we_o commit_v as_o great_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n deceive_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o very_a antichristes_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o their_o fine_a invention_n and_o crafty_a scolasticall_a divinity_n delude_v many_o simple_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v thing_n visible_a and_o make_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n persuade_v they_o that_o creature_n be_v their_o creator_n their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n for_o else_o what_o make_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o saker_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o saker_v peep_v toot_v and_o gaze_v at_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o think_v not_o to_o honour_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v what_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a over_o their_o head_n or_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o hold_v up_o and_o one_o man_n to_o say_v to_o a_o other_o stoop_v down_o before_o or_o to_o say_v this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o can_v be_v quiet_a except_o i_o see_v my_o maker_n once_o a_o day_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o people_n so_o devout_o do_v knock_v and_o kneel_v at_o every_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o visible_a thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v it_o for_o very_a god_n for_o if_o they_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_a christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n what_o need_v they_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n to_o toot_v and_o gaze_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o worship_v nothing_o that_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o see_v doubtless_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n worship_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o although_o the_o subtle_a papist_n do_v colour_n and_o cloak_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o fine_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o then_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o gaze_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v if_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o see_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o quiet_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a worship_v god_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o spirit_n than_o to_o gad_n about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v one_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o as_o evell_a and_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o for_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o invisible_o
god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o exclude_v carnal_a imagination_n from_o muse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o mystery_n such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o which_o matter_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n say_v himself_o have_v now_o of_o late_a and_o call_v it_o catholic_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o a_o expositor_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n christ_n speech_n that_o be_v esteem_v so_o hard_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o say_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o and_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_v think_v on_o nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v conceive_v be_v also_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o a_o common_a flesh_n but_o a_o lively_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n use_v word_n and_o speech_n whereby_o he_o deni_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v see_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o as_o by_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n so_o never_o together_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_o open_v that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o must_v worship_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hide_a godly_a mystery_n we_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o godly_a spiritual_o and_o invisible_o understand_v it_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o say_v i_o do_v wrong_a report_n let_v every_o indeferent_a reader_n judge_v who_o make_v a_o wrong_a report_n of_o s._n augustine_n 98._o you_o or_o i._o for_o i_o have_v report_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o you_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o you_o report_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o say_v true_o in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v any_o local_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o so_o as_o you_o in_o that_o point_n unjust_o report_v he_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a and_o true_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o work_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v as_o i_o do_v he_o will_v in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v a_o figure_n and_o have_v say_v that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o eat_v only_o a_o figure_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v to_o much_o arrogancy_n of_o you_o to_o appoint_v s._n augustin_n his_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v lead_v a_o hound_n in_o a_o line_n where_o you_o listen_v or_o draw_v a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o here_o still_o you_o cease_v not_o untrue_o to_o report_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o figurative_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o figurative_a eat_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o declare_v a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o what_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o express_v more_o plain_o both_o that_o in_o christ_n speech_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v then_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la ad_fw-la dardanum_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la in_o quest_n super_fw-la levit_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la adamatium_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la &_o euangelium_fw-la johannis_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n &_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n dye_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o eat_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a and_o yet_o the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o understand_v the_o invisible_a mystery_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v or_o not_o see_v you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o without_o diversity_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o or_o in_o such_o like_a term_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fructiful_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n winchester_n and_o because_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n time_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n that_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o here_o ephesios_fw-gr the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o diversity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o christ_n saint_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v s._n hieromes_n word_n in_o which_o thou_o reader_n see_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o as_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o here_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n 16._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o jobe_n true_o that_o the_o same_o our_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n
in_o heaven_n after_o which_o division_n likewise_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v so_o a_o visible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o so_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o always_o so_o that_o same_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o divide_v and_o so_o call_v not_o the_o same_o wherein_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o s._n hierom_n resemble_v the_o division_n that_o he_o reherse_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o division_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v more_o plain_o open_a how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v not_o the_o same_o because_o we_o believe_v certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruptibility_n not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n that_o flesh_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o here_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n s_o hierome_n write_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n agree_v on_o and_o then_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n establish_v which_o declare_v the_o belyfe_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o very_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n give_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_v wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o death_n continual_o express_v till_o his_o come_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o idle_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o distinction_n in_o it_o to_o be_v like_o distinction_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n show_v so_o evedent_o both_o his_o and_z s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o there_o can_v be_v desire_v a_o more_o evident_a matter_n caunterbury_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v bring_v in_o here_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n make_v much_o against_o you_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o i_o can_v conceive_v for_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v passable_a body_n subject_a to_o much_o filthynes_n corruption_n and_o death_n body_n and_o yet_o after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n vileness_n weakness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a glorious_a mighty_a and_o spiritual_a so_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v with_o a_o spear_n which_o now_o as_o you_o true_o say_v be_v glorify_v impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o his_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o body_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o heretic_n phantasy_n nor_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o member_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o leave_v without_o arm_n and_o leg_n head_n and_o foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o bowl_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moan_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n be_v body_n but_o no_o man_n body_n because_o they_o lack_v hart_n and_o lung_n head_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o blood_n vein_n and_o sinew_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v to_o moses_n &_o helias_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 20._o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o side_n and_o wound_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o with_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o tooth_n 20._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o speak_v and_o so_o like_o a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o proportion_n and_o member_n of_o man_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o from_o a_o gardener_n and_o take_v away_o flesh_n and_o skin_n sinew_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o vein_n and_o then_o remain_v no_o man_n body_n for_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n how_o shall_v peter_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v paul_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n grope_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o our_o foot_n for_o either_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o see_v with_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o likewise_o hear_v speak_v and_o go_v if_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o member_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n exclude_v not_o thereby_o any_o corporal_a member_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n but_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v first_o bear_v mortal_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a as_o well_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v but_o what_o avayl_v all_o this_o to_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v require_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o eat_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o agree_v evil_a with_o christ_n word_n 10_o who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o his_o desciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v then_o receive_v we_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o here_o in_o your_o idle_a talk_n you_o draw_v by_o force_n s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o here_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v such_o novelty_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o dark_a speech_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v joseph_n or_o daniel_n to_o expound_v our_o dream_n but_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o dark_a reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o remember_v with_o thankful_a mind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v crucify_v and_o empty_v of_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o your_o brain_n roll_v so_o in_o fantasy_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o where_o to_o get_v out_o and_o one_o of_o your_o say_n impugn_v a_o other_o for_o first_o you_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o must_v you_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o winchester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n touch_v adoration_n
drink_v very_a wine_n so_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o our_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o emissene_n say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o feed_v upon_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o our_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o honour_v he_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o although_o we_o see_v and_o eat_v sensible_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v very_a wine_n &_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o rest_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o his_o deity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o further_o answer_v need_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v for_o every_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v at_o the_o first_o show_n that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o very_o trifle_v in_o word_n now_o follow_v s._n ambrose_n initiantur_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o the_o papist_n think_v make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la let_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o which_o benediction_n do_v consecrate_v and_o that_o benediction_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o blessing_n nature_n itself_o be_v also_o change_v 7._o moses_n hold_v a_o rod_n he_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rod_n be_v twice_o thaunge_v 7._o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n run_v pure_a water_n and_o sudden_o blood_n begin_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o springe_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o flood_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o flood_n go_v away_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n come_v again_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v compass_v about_o 14._o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o sea_n moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n the_o water_n divide_v itself_o and_o stand_v up_o like_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n be_v leave_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v on_o foot_n and_o jordan_n against_o nature_n turn_v back_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spring_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n flood_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o fresh_a water_n be_v change_v the_o people_n be_v dry_a moses_n touch_v a_o stone_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n do_v not_o grace_v she_o work_v above_o nature_n to_o make_v the_o stone_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o water_n 17._o which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o nature_n marath_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a flood_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o moses_n put_v wood_n into_o the_o water_n 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n lose_v his_o bitterness_n which_o grace_n infuse_v do_v sudden_o moderate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o heliseus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o a_o axe_n head_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n servant_n into_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n desire_v the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la help_n who_o put_v the_o helve_z into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v above_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v do_v above_o nature_n for_o iron_n be_v hevy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n thus_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o nature_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o have_v rehearse_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o such_o value_n that_o it_o may_v change_v nature_n what_o do_v we_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o helias_n be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n 148â—_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o have_v red_a that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n then_o of_o christ_n that_o can_v of_o no_o thing_n make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr matter_n to_o geve_v to_o thing_n new_a nature_n then_o to_o alter_v nature_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o woâ—â—es_n of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o say_a book_n be_v his_o which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o think_v by_o which_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o their_o pleasure_n answer_n that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v s._n ambrose_n own_o work_n yet_o the_o same_o book_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n but_o quite_o against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o thing_n clean_o change_v into_o a_o high_a estate_n nature_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v take_v as_o holy_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a feed_n and_o supernatural_a nourishment_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v go_v away_o and_o not_o there_o this_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n can_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o example_n which_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v for_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n do_v still_o remain_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v change_v as_o when_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n stand_v still_o like_o a_o wale_n or_o flow_v against_o the_o stream_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o likewise_o the_o stone_n that_o above_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n flow_v water_n be_v the_o self_n same_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o flood_n of_o marath_n that_o change_v his_o nature_n of_o bitterness_n change_v for_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n no_o more_o do_v that_o iron_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n swim_v upon_o the_o water_n lose_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o in_o these_o alteration_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o alteration_n even_o so_o do_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v natural_o receive_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacramental_a mutation_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o sacramental_a mutation_n declare_v the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o explicable_a eat_n and_o drink_v feed_v and_o digest_v of_o the_o
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o
iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o representation_n thereof_o show_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n full_a eye_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n therewith_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o cokcle_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o distinction_n without_o division_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v except_o you_o speak_v out_o your_o dream_n more_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o remembrance_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n we_o learn_v not_o so_o plain_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o do_v by_o these_o hic_fw-la jesus_n assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la suprae_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la 4._o this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n penance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_n be_v releve_v by_o christ_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o unfayned_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o your_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v have_v a_o popish_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n you_o return_v to_o your_o former_a error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v or_o at_o the_o least_o evil_a favored_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o well_o speak_v your_o word_n be_v these_o winchester_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v &_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n minister_v &_o dispense_v particular_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o know_v but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n exhort_v man_n to_o charitable_a deed_n say_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v make_v favourable_a or_o god_n be_v propitiate_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v new_a english_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v as_o christ_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o wing_v forth_o and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o provoke_v god_n favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n with_o god_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n particular_o be_v the_o same_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_a &_o convenient_a accord_v to_o which_o measure_n god_n work_v most_o just_o and_o most_o mercyful_o otherwise_o then_o man_n can_v by_o his_o judgement_n discuss_v &_o determine_v satisfactory_a to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v sometime_o that_o declare_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a contrevaile_v of_o the_o action_n after_o which_o sort_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n for_o christ_n sake_n man_v imperfect_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o worshyp_a of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n but_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o word_n rather_o to_o be_v well_o expound_v then_o by_o captious_a understanding_n bring_v in_o slander_n when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v he_o prayer_n the_o be_v require_v to_o make_v and_o for_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o they_o have_v prayer_n sometime_o require_v without_o special_a limitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v not_o satisfactory_a final_o in_o man_n by_o any_o his_o action_n to_o presume_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o way_n of_o countervail_v be_v a_o very_a mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n caunterbury_n to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n that_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a you_o extend_v the_o word_n propitiation_n other_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v plain_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n gratificatory_a you_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n indignation_n against_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n gratificatory_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a but_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v but_o you_o confound_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o call_v one_o by_o a_o other_o name_n call_v that_o propitiatory_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v but_o of_o justice_n laud_n and_o thank_n and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o defend_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o may_v remit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o wile_n and_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o by_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o you_o do_v you_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o say_v you_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o good_a thought_n be_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o book_n a_o distinction_n between_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o other_o thus_o for_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n you_o have_v not_o fall_v
body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o ciril_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o wound_n be_v we_o heal_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v but_o what_o need_v i_o m._n smith_n to_o labour_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o your_o question_n in_o itself_o contain_v the_o answer_n &_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o death_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v scant_a three_o line_n before_o be_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o at_o his_o supper_n as_o your_o reason_n pretend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v utter_o naught_o then_o sure_o christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o mock_n whip_a scourge_v crucify_a and_o all_o other_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o supper_n without_o blood_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o than_o be_v all_o the_o world_n little_a behold_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o deliver_v of_o christ_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o can_v have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n m._n smith_n aleadge_v for_o his_o purpose_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o who_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n smith_n in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v alter_v they_o purposely_o common_o put_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o abhor_v as_o if_o they_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n because_o they_o make_v against_o his_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n ever_o use_v those_o word_n and_o never_o name_v this_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o need_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o say_v d._n smith_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o mere_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n nor_o drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n how_o often_o do_v i_o teach_v and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o as_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v we_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o live_v spiritual_o by_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o water_n as_o we_o come_v to_o other_o common_a water_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n or_o bathe_v our_o body_n but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a water_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o league_n and_o promise_n make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o operation_n in_o us._n wherefore_o we_o come_v to_o that_o water_n with_o such_o fear_n reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o who_o soever_o come_v to_o that_o water_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n must_v examine_v himself_o due_o lest_o if_o he_o come_v unworthe_o none_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o other_o common_a water_n he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o salvation_n receive_v his_o damnation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n wherefore_o every_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v must_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v approach_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n board_n as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a table_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_a and_o the_o wine_n also_o mystical_a wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a table_n not_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o come_v thereto_o without_o faith_n fear_n humility_n &_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o carnal_a feed_n he_o do_v not_o there_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v judas_n and_o now_o may_v every_o man_n perceive_v how_o fond_o and_o false_o m._n smith_n conclude_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v lie_v and_o sclaunder_v of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n of_o that_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godly_a live_n that_o he_o pass_v d._n smith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o clear_a light_n pass_v the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lutherian_a in_o this_o matter_n teach_v as_o d._n smith_n now_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o court_n &_o see_v that_o doctrine_n mislike_v they_o that_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o live_n he_o anon_o after_o turn_v his_o tippet_n and_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v better_o testify_v than_o i._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lodge_v within_o my_o house_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o oxford_n and_o i_o have_v with_o he_o many_o conference_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o as_o he_o defend_v after_o open_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o if_o d._n smith_n understode_v he_o otherwise_o in_o his_o lecture_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o then_o d._n smith_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v out_o no_o more_o than_o he_o understand_v my_o book_n of_o the_o cathechisme_n and_o therefore_o report_v untrue_o of_o i_o that_o i_o in_o that_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o false_a report_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a cathechisme_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o diverse_a other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o youth_n in_o they_o and_o nousele_v therein_o for_o lack_n of_o good_a instruction_n from_o my_o youth_n the_o outrageous_a flood_n of_o papistical_a error_n at_o
that_o time_n overflow_a the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o my_o offence_n in_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n say_v delicta_fw-la inventutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la good_a lord_n remember_v not_o my_o ignorances_n and_n offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o after_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o i_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o repugn_v unto_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o former_a error_n because_o i_o err_v but_o of_o frailnes_n and_o ignorance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v of_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v like_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o child_n and_o understand_v like_o a_o child_n but_o now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 13._o i_o have_v put_v away_o that_o childishness_n now_o after_o that_o d._n smith_n have_v thus_o untrue_o belie_v both_o i_o and_o master_n peter_n martyr_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o exclamation_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v such_o mutable_a teacher_n which_o change_n their_o doctrine_n at_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o turn_v and_o will_v turn_v as_o the_o wind_n turn_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v m._n smith_n the_o fable_n how_o the_o old_a crab_n rebuke_v she_o young_a that_o they_o go_v not_o straight_o forth_o and_o the_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o that_o look_v a_o squint_a sometime_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o look_v right_a you_o have_v turn_v twice_o &_o retract_v your_o error_n and_o the_o three_o time_n promise_v and_o break_v your_o promise_n run_v away_o and_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o m._n peter_n martyr_n as_o though_o we_o for_o man_n pleasure_n turn_v like_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o see_v advantage_n shall_v the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n that_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n &_o say_v that_o it_o turn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o who_o only_a judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_n save_v that_o this_o i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o as_o for_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v my_o conscience_n clear_a that_o i_o never_o seek_v herein_o but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o herein_o nor_o take_v d._n smith_n for_o my_o judge_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rightful_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o advantage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n in_o his_o own_o country_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o friend_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o after_o this_o exclamation_n this_o papist_n return_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v sepulchre_n tell_v i_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n both_o at_o once_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o upon_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n when_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostles_n be_v make_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n all_o one_o m._n smith_n diverse_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v prove_v thereby_o that_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n marry_o when_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v that_o to_o some_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o dodye_n may_v be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o to_o we_o his_o will_n in_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v aswell_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stretch_v out_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o they_o god_n word_n do_v lead_v we_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n corporal_o present_a in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o be_v also_o with_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n 28._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n that_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 20._o find_v the_o stone_n remove_v away_o and_o although_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v within_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o door_n and_o it_o occupy_v both_o but_o one_o place_n but_o peradventure_o m._n smith_n will_v ask_v i_o this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v except_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n &_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o the_o door_n to_o your_o wise_a question_n m._n smith_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o christ_n come_v aswell_o into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 5._o can_v not_o god_n work_v this_o thing_n except_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v through_o the_o door_n &_o occuyy_a the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o door_n do_v or_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o self_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o apostle_n but_o m._n smith_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o his_o own_o fantasy_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o much_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n then_o must_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n ascension_n then_o from_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n doct._n smith_n come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v bodily_a upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o declare_v that_o although_o christ_n depart_v hence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
i_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n see_v have_v a_o certain_a bigness_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o bigness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v moreover_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v the_o lamb_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o bygne_n hitherto_o have_v i_o rehearse_v theodoretus_n word_n and_o short_o after_o eraniste_n say_v eran._n we_o must_v turn_v every_o stone_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o special_o when_o godly_a matter_n be_v propound_v orth._n tell_v i_o than_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o be_v they_o sign_n say_v thou_o eran._n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n of_o a_o very_a body_n or_o not_o of_o a_o very_a body_n eran._n of_o a_o very_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o for_o a_o image_n must_v be_v make_v after_o a_o true_a pattern_n for_o painter_n follow_v nature_n and_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v orth._n if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n represent_v a_o true_a body_n than_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n yet_o still_o a_o body_n not_o convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o replenish_v with_o god_n glory_n eran._n it_o come_v in_o good_a time_n that_o thou_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o shall_v answer_v eran._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v plain_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o be_v present_a which_o have_v not_o profess_v christ._n eran._n answer_v covert_o orth._n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n make_v of_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v like_a eran._n than_o how_o call_v we_o the_o other_o sign_n orth._n it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n that_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n eran._n but_o how_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o after_o the_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n eran._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n orth._n i_o believe_v so_o eran._n therefore_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n they_o be_v change_v and_o be_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n ortho._n thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o therefore_o compare_v their_o image_n to_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o like_o for_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n body_n have_v his_o former_a fashion_n figure_n and_o bigness_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o word_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o of_o such_o power_n that_o no_o corruption_n nor_o death_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o honour_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n eran._n but_o the_o sacramental_a token_n change_v his_o former_a name_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n therefore_o must_v his_o body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o seme_v to_o i_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v a_o godly_a body_n a_o body_n that_o give_v life_n god_n body_n the_o lord_n body_n our_o master_n body_n name_n ning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a body_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o have_v i_o rehearse_v of_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o holy_a bishop_n theodoretus_n who_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n perceive_v to_o make_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o have_v defame_v say_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n here_o the_o papist_n show_v their_o old_a accustom_a nature_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v even_o in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n rather_o to_o lie_v without_o shame_n than_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o although_o his_o adversary_n false_o bruit_v such_o a_o fame_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o live_v nevertheless_o he_o be_v purge_v thereof_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o a_o leven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o furthermore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n he_o special_o condemn_v nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o also_o all_o his_o iij._o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n before_o rehearse_v he_o write_v chief_o against_o nestorius_n and_o be_v never_o here_o in_o note_a of_o error_n this_o thousand_o year_n but_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o holy_a bishop_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o grave_a author_n until_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n when_o the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v unto_o he_o they_o begin_v in_o excuse_v of_o themselves_o to_o defame_v he_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v for_o theodoretus_n which_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v not_o weary_a to_o read_v good_a reader_n but_o often_o and_o with_o delectation_n deliberation_n and_o good_a advertisement_n to_o read_v for_o it_o contain_v plain_o and_o brief_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o book_n we_o treat_v upon_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n sacrament_n figne_n figure_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v after_o sanctification_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n substance_n form_n and_o fashion_n the_o thyrd_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v why_o be_v then_o their_o name_n change_v and_o the_o bread_n call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n theodoretus_n show_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v and_o taste_v he_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o grace_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o christ_n that_o sit_v above_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o forth_o it_o be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n